st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
his_o faction_n for_o reconcile_a those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n he_o likewise_o describe_v the_o furious_a excess_n of_o this_o cabal_n and_o add_v after_o all_o these_o irregularity_n after_o have_v elect_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o have_v still_o the_o impudence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o that_o chief_a church_n '_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n but_o what_o can_v their_o design_n be_v since_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o crime_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v come_v back_o again_o hither_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o since_o it_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o indeed_o but_o reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v every_o pastor_n have_v receive_v a_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o s_o flock_n to_o govern_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n alone_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o sow_v dissension_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o temerity_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v confront_v by_o their_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n their_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v just_o reproach_v with_o be_v waver_a and_o inconstant_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o lay_v open_a the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v with_o schismatic_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o indulgent_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o it_o that_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o offend_v by_o be_v too_o mild_a than_o too_o severe_a but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o continue_v inexorable_a to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n by_o menace_n and_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o shut_v against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o threat_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v perhaps_o be_v murder_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v at_o last_o he_o warn_v and_o conjure_v cornelius_n to_o order_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v to_o his_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o preside_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o he_o that_o so_o if_o these_o malicious_a report_n that_o be_v industrious_o spread_v about_o he_o have_v leave_v any_o ill_a impression_n it_o may_v be_v entire_o efface_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v four_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o 253._o 252._o about_o april_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n believe_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v therapius_n for_o give_v the_o peace_n to_o victor_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o people_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o last_o decree_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v any_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o precede_a synod_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la res_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la movit_fw-la recessum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tempus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la petitu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la plebis_fw-la nullà _fw-fr infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la ac_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pax_fw-la ei_fw-la concederetur_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o decree_n decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o not_o decretorum_fw-la and_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o two_o for_o infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la and_o necessitate_v cogente_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o terapius_n the_o bishop_n have_v reconcile_v victor_n before_o the_o persecution_n and_o his_o conduct_n ought_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v blame_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o whether_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v valid_a beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o fidus_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o accuse_v therapius_n for_o give_v absolution_n to_o victor_n long_o after_o and_o at_o a_o juncture_n too_o when_o all_o bishop_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o prohibit_v the_o give_a absolution_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o the_o second_o which_o grant_v the_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o interval_n that_o the_o 52_o letter_n be_v write_v but_o after_o this_o council_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v hold_v about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o for_o if_o absolution_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o lapse_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o yield_v only_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o what_o be_v more_o it_o be_v write_v three_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o and_o consequent_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v the_o peace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o not_o in_o 252_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n say_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o our_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o place_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o the_o second_o at_o easter_n 252_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 253._o about_o april_n in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o fidus_n a_o african_a bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v victor_n to_o who_o his_o own_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v grant_v reconciliation_n and_o upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n propose_v these_o question_n in_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o therapius_n have_v so_o strange_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o they_o have_v synodical_o pass_v the_o year_n before_o but_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o have_v mature_o weigh_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v and_o so_o they_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v lay-communion_n content_v themselves_o with_o admonish_v their_o colleague_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o 8_o day_n st._n cyprian_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o fidus_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n soon_o after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n and_o philastrius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o photinus_n whereof_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o chief_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n liberius_n liberius_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 352._o he_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o liberius_n liberius_n fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o st._n athanasius_n three_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luke_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v about_o his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v also_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v declare_v he_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v return_v and_o have_v inform_v he_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o all_o correspondence_n with_o it_o by_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n which_o will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v real_o he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n for_o first_o be_v it_o any_o way_n credible_a that_o liberius_n shall_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n without_o any_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n against_o st._n athanasius_n without_o mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o pope_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o st._n athanasius_n never_o complain_v that_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o he_o till_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n four_o the_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o follow_v this_o letter_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a letter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a holy_a letter_n what_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o potamius_n and_o epictetus_n desire_v to_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o fortunatianus_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n hilary_n shall_v so_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n what_o he_o add_v do_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n they_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o hazard_v all_o than_o refuse_v communion_n to_o st._n athanasius_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v absolve_v he_o the_o egyptian_n write_v to_o liberius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v communion_n with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o they_o have_v former_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o it_o these_o word_n plain_o discover_v that_o liberius_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v julius_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o qualis_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n pridem_fw-la de_fw-la reddenda_fw-la exulanti_fw-la communione_fw-la talis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la subjectis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la tuenda_fw-la five_o liberius_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o have_v read_v they_o in_o council_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o queis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la commodavimus_fw-la nostram_fw-la which_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o approve_v because_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v letter_n from_o 75_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o liberius_n since_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o letter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n six_o if_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n will_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o constantius_n have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v maintain_v so_o stout_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o hold_v he_o innocent_a seven_o though_o liberius_n shall_v have_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v this_o letter_n while_o he_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n party_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o conceal_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o st._n athanasius_n side_n because_o julius_n my_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prevaricator_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o i_o follow_v your_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v always_o protect_v he_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n last_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o liberius_n time_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o liberius_n do_v write_v this_o letter_n or_o excommunicate_a st._n athanasius_n on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o saint_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o read_v their_o letter_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o west_n this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 352_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o 353_o before_o the_o defeat_n of_o magnentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n constantius_n convene_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n liberius_n send_v thither_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o marcellus_n a_o bishop_n in_o campania_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n these_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v steadfast_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n except_v only_a paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n liberius_n
and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o from_o pisidia_n he_o go_v to_o pâ—â—tus_n a_o canton_n whereof_o call_v dazimona_n be_v furious_o trouble_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v many_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n basil._n this_o saint_n think_v to_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v hilary_n in_o that_o country_n but_o he_o be_v go_v he_o signify_v in_o letter_n 370_o how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o that_o the_o anomaeâ—ns_n and_o semi-arians_a hate_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o calumny_n because_o of_o some_o write_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o ancient_a place_n of_o retirement_n near_o neocaesarea_n where_o his_o brother_n peter_n dwell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o neocaesarea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o concern_v himself_o about_o their_o affair_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n and_o undeceive_v they_o he_o write_v to_o they_o three_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 63_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clegy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n who_o themselves_o propagate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o none_o but_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o two_o pretence_n for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o second_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o last_o accusation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o since_o there_o be_v monk_n in_o egypt_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o all_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n the_o people_n come_v before_o day_n into_o the_o church_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o to_o sing_v in_o two_o chorus_n which_o answer_v one_o another_o that_o thus_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o break_v of_o day_n all_o the_o faithful_a rehearse_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n in_o egypt_n in_o libya_n in_o phoenicia_n in_o palestine_n in_o syria_n as_o to_o what_o they_o object_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_v at_o neocaesarea_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n than_o this_o custom_n he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o employ_v those_o of_o man_n devise_v he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a man_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o quarrelsome_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o tacit_o object_n these_o fault_n to_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o those_o innovation_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 64_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v near_o neocaesarea_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sabellianism_n because_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o anthimus_n wherein_o they_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o by_o conception_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o expression_n escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n exact_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o infidel_n at_o last_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o the_o letter_n 75_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o neocaesarea_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o his_o grandmother_n macrina_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o patronise_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o return_v from_o their_o error_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v even_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o light_o believe_v but_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n a_o very_a fine_a sentence_n against_o calumny_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o he_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n than_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o he_o the_o style_n be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v real_o come_v from_o the_o invisible_a state_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 382_o write_v to_o olympas_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o error_n and_o the_o write_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o bishop_n name_v eulancius_n have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o write_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o he_o thank_v by_o letter_n 281._o he_o defend_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o eustathius_n in_o letter_n 346_o to_o genethlius_n st._n basil_n be_v return_v to_o caesarea_n receive_v there_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o paulinus_n party_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o west_n which_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n this_o letter_n so_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v every_o body_n else_o to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v with_o they_o they_o do_v also_o shake_v count_n terentius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o meletius_n side_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v
which_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n upon_o st._n leo._n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o last_o letter_n write_v to_o anysius_n of_o thessâ—lonica_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o siricius_n by_o holstenius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o say_v rash_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n siricius_n answer_v anysius_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o it_o do_v no_o long_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o accuse_v nor_o the_o accuser_n can_v avoid_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o bonosus_n have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unreasonable_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n yet_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonosus_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o as_o his_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n sabinus_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n at_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o collect_v together_o the_o act_n of_o several_a council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n sabinus_n sabinus_n which_o socrates_n quote_v several_a time_n 24._o time_n quote_v several_a time_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o 17_o 39_o lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o 24._o though_o he_o write_v very_o spiteful_o against_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o memoir_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n st_n jorom_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o this_o manner_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n the_o scholar_n of_o didymus_n write_v a_o great_a dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o alexandria_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n apollinarius_n and_o commentary_n upon_o job_n of_o which_o some_o speak_v to_o i_o not_o long_o ago_o this_o author_n be_v still_o alive_a which_o show_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o author_n theotimus_n theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n in_o scythia_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n theotimus_n theotimus_n of_o write_v this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n come_v thither_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o brief_o in_o defence_n of_o origen_n book_n socrates_n produce_v his_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n commend_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n and_o mention_n some_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st_n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o evagrius_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o 386_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o write_v many_o antioch_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o he_o have_v read_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o attribute_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o st._n jerom._n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n when_o this_o saint_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 340_o other_o 340_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o the_o date_n of_o st._n ambrose_n birth_n depend_v upon_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v former_o the_o 32d_o and_o be_v now_o the_o 60th_o address_v to_o severus_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n tota_n objecti_fw-la barbaricis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la versamur_fw-la omnium_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la freto_fw-la this_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o 387_o or_o to_o that_o of_o eugenius_n in_o 393_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 334_o if_o to_o the_o second_o in_o 340._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n subject_a palace_n be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n paulinus_n the_o author_n of_o st._n ambrose_n life_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n who_o be_v then_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n posito_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la galliarum_n patre_fw-la ejus_fw-la ambrosio_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n qui_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o area_n praetoris_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la positus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o enough_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o dwellinghouse_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o prafect_v of_o the_o gaul_n be_v certain_o in_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o paulinus_n speak_v afterward_o of_o st._n ambrose_n journey_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n proprium_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o on_o these_o occasion_n the_o place_n of_o his_o parent_n abode_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o common_a residence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o country_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o chance_n about_o their_o affair_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v l._n reâ—â—o_o ff_n de_fw-fr captiv_n &_o l._n filios_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr municip_n &_o l._n cives_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr incolis_fw-la it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o assign_v precise_o that_o city_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n then_o reside_v which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v at_o trier_n which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o gaul_n as_o milan_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n be_v at_o milan_n ammian_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o city_n of_o trier_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o praise_n which_o many_o author_n have_v give_v of_o this_o city_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n evodius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n reside_v at_o trier_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o other_o because_o that_o maximus_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v new_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n dwell_v at_o trier_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v at_o arles_n
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
make_v profession_n of_o play_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v this_o custom_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o freedman_n who_o patron_n be_v secular_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v woman_n to_o write_v to_o layman_n in_o their_o own_o name_n this_o canon_n be_v difficult_a enough_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o understand_v it_o of_o familiar_a letter_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o they_o wherein_o i_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n and_o the_o great_a commentary_n of_o mendoza_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no-wise_a useful_a for_o understand_v these_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n to_o one_o that_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n several_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bishopric_a 311._o of_o carthage_n 311._o of_o this_o city_n assemble_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o cite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o mensurius_n caecilian_a archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 311_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o caecilian_n be_v but_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o call_v they_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o defend_v himself_o this_o bishop_n without_o be_v daunt_v answer_v they_o bold_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o let_v my_o accuser_n appear_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n have_v nothing_o personal_a to_o object_v against_o he_o accuse_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o traditor_n can_v not_o give_v a_o valid_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o caecilian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o bishop_n caecilian_n either_o because_o he_o mistrust_v the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o controversy_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o if_o felix_n have_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o episcopal_a order_n they_o may_v ordain_v he_o anew_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o a_o deacon_n purpurius_n bishop_n of_o limata_fw-la a_o cunning_a and_o dextrous_a man_n advise_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o accept_v this_o proposition_n and_o when_o caecilian_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v ordination_n then_o to_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n instead_o of_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o caecilian_a have_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o his_o room_n they_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n the_o three_o because_o be_v archdeacon_n he_o have_v hinder_v say_v they_o the_o carry_v of_o victual_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o have_v only_o one_o article_n pronounce_v by_o the_o 70_o bishop_n produce_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o pronounce_v it_o call_v marcianus_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v forth_o every_o branch_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o traditor_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o caecilian_n be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o pronounce_v several_o their_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n they_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n exhort_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n caecilian_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o declare_v themselves_o in_o his_o favour_n against_o the_o numidian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o be_v call_v donatist_n thus_o caecilian_n continue_v in_o his_o see_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o absolve_v himself_o from_o this_o sentence_n believe_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o who_o â—e_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o communion_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constantine_n become_v master_n of_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n write_v 313._o of_o rome_n 313._o to_o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n this_o wise_a magistrate_n send_v for_o caecilian_a and_o his_o adversary_n read_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o but_o some_o day_n after_o those_o of_o majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o he_o two_o memorial_n one_o be_v entitle_v a_o manifesto_n of_o caecilian_a '_o s_z crime_n present_v by_o majorinus_n '_o s_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o they_o pray_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o judge_n those_o who_o present_v these_o two_o paper_n to_o anulinus_n earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o petition_n give_v they_o for_o judge_n miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n miltiades_n join_v to_o these_o four_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o and_o undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o assemble_v majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v caecilian_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o introduce_v some_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o because_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o caecilian_a he_o for_o his_o part_n accuse_v donatus_n of_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n at_o carthage_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o present_v before_o the_o council_n the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v donatus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v present_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o second_o day_n a_o new_a
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ—_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
they_o testify_v also_o by_o a_o four_o letter_n which_o precede_v these_o how_o much_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o council_n which_o they_o desire_v have_v be_v hold_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o will_v have_v be_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n but_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o for_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v order_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o mention_v they_o here_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragosa_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v thus_o labour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 381._o of_o saragosa_n 381._o those_o of_o spain_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o council_n of_o saragosa_n be_v assemble_v upon_o this_o account_n about_o the_o year_n 381_o where_o have_v condemn_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o make_v some_o canon_n against_o their_o practice_n the_o one_a forbid_v woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o sunday_n from_o a_o superstitious_a or_o false_a principle_n and_o against_o those_o who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n during_o lent_n but_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n the_o 3d._a anathematize_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n until_o the_o epiphany_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 6_o declare_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o abandon_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o vanity_n to_o turn_v monk_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o doctor_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o 8_o forbid_v virgin_n to_o be_v veil_v that_o be_v devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n except_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o affect_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o live_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n st_n amphilochius_n assemble_v in_o 383_o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o sida_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n against_o 383._o of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n 383._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o or_o the_o euchaitae_n this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a photius_n have_v read_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o volume_n 52_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v against_o these_o heretic_n at_o antioch_n by_o flavianus_n there_o be_v present_a in_o it_o three_o bishop_n and_o 30_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o adelphius_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o sincere_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o mouth_n flavianus_n send_v a_o account_n to_o the_o osroënians_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n and_o condemn_v instancius_n a_o follower_n of_o priscillian_n and_o have_v condemn_v priscillian_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o 383._o of_o bourdeaux_n 383._o the_o emperor_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a p._n 191._o it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o trier_n where_o st._n martin_n be_v present_a but_o this_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o court_n to_o desire_v the_o condemation_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n see_v sulpitius_n severus_n account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o same_o sulpitius_n severus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n mention_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o nismes_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o nothing_o that_o pass_v in_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o to_o determine_v 390._o of_o capud_fw-la 390._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o flavianus_n and_o evagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o it_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v name_v for_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o flavianus_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n bold_o who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n sir_n if_o they_o accuse_v my_o manner_n or_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o accuser_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v my_o primacy_n and_o see_v i_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o any_o body_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o resist_v those_o who_o aspire_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o give_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o please_v this_o resolute_a answer_n make_v the_o emperor_n wonder_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n but_o though_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o for_o this_o affair_n yet_o in_o it_o they_o treat_v of_o other_o thing_n bonosus_n a_o bishop_n be_v inform_v against_o there_o because_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o council_n refer_v this_o cause_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n they_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n this_o bishop_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o judgement_n consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o saint_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o siricius_n who_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o to_o they_o to_o determine_v it_o we_o learn_v all_o this_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v former_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambóse_n this_o synod_n treat_v also_o of_o rebaptisation_a of_o re-ordinations_a and_o translation_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v rebaptisation_a re-ordination_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a siricius_n condemn_a jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v 390._o of_o rome_n and_o of_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a 390._o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o milan_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v nor_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o virgin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o second_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o in_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v not_o her_o virginity_n by_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o 21_o ch._n of_o the_o 5_o b._n of_o his_o history_n a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o 390._o of_o sangarus_n 390._o sangarus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n wherein_o it_o
9th_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n agenda_fw-la the_o 10_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v who_o will_v justify_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v call_v together_o more_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n before_o twelve_o bishop_n a_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o a_o deacon_n before_o three_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o the_o 12_o declare_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n provide_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 13_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v observe_v the_o canon_n which_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n and_o alypius_n be_v find_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v assemble_v but_o these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n but_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o genethlius_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n these_o two_o council_n be_v two_o assembly_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o contrary_a party_n in_o the_o first_o of_o 394._o of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n 393_o 394._o of_o which_o primianus_n head_n of_o one_o party_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v depose_v and_o maximian_n in_o the_o second_o st._n austin_n quote_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o these_o two_o council_n that_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 36._o and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n against_o cresconius_n and_o petilian_n this_o father_n say_v that_o the_o first_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o and_o consist_v of_o a_o 100_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 43_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o 310_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n and_o abundantius_fw-la that_o be_v 393._o of_o hippo_n 393._o to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n its_o canon_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o this_o council_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 394._o of_o carthage_n 394._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o honorius_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n and_o that_o deputy_n be_v name_v in_o this_o council_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o council_n of_o adrumetum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o according_a to_o the_o 397._o of_o carthage_n 397._o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n come_v to_o carthage_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o present_a there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o come_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o august_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n other_o come_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o nevertheless_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v first_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o send_v their_o deputy_n cause_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v and_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a these_o canon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n which_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n the_o one_a canon_n order_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o every_o year_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o second_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n shall_v meet_v to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v to_o send_v three_o deputy_n except_v only_o the_o province_n of_o tripâ—lis_n which_o can_v send_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n the_o 3d._n require_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o four_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o forbid_v reader_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o address_v any_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o only_o the_o salt_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o because_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o change_v the_o sacrament_n during_o these_o feast_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n it_o can_v be_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n explain_v it_o by_o observe_v that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v honey_n and_o milk_n on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o easter-day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o regulate_v the_o delay_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n it_o order_n that_o their_o causeâ—_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n for_o not_o appear_v till_o one_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n letter_n and_o that_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o month_n more_o of_o delay_n shall_v yet_o be_v give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o last_o at_o the_o universal_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o self_n condemn_v he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o his_o accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v unless_o he_o fail_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o person_n of_o a_o bad_a reputation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n unless_o the_o business_n be_v about_o personal_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 8_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o require_v five_o for_o judge_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o for_o judge_v of_o a_o deacon_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o delay_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v they_o alone_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o even_o gain_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o 10_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v by_o they_o acquit_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o former_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o latter_a unless_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o corrupt_v by_o favour_n it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o deacon_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 38th_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o necessity_n enforce_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a the_o 39th_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o but_o with_o the_o priest_n leave_n the_o 40th_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o priest_n he_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o 41st_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o surplice_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n the_o 42d_o that_o a_o minister_n who_o discharge_v faithful_o his_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o 43d_o that_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o necessity_n provide_v for_o the_o 44th_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o beard_n to_o grow_v the_o 45th_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o vocation_n by_o their_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o countenance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o habit_n or_o their_o shoe_n the_o 46th_o forbid_v they_o to_o cohabit_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o 47th_o and_o 48th_o forbid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o public_a place_n and_o appear_v at_o fair_n the_o 49th_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o vigil_n the_o 50th_o declare_v that_o those_o minister_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n who_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o negligent_o the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o require_v all_o minister_n how_o able_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o a_o honest_a trade_n yet_o without_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o 54th_o forbid_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o minister_n high_o who_o envy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o the_o 55th_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n unjust_o and_o forbid_v the_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o the_o clergy_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v amend_v the_o 56th_o ordain_v those_o minister_n to_o be_v degrade_v who_o be_v traitor_n or_o flatterer_n the_o 57th_o oblige_v slander_v minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o 58th_o declare_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n who_o often_o go_v to_o law_n the_o 59th_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o 60th_o declare_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o speak_v lascivious_a word_n the_o 61st_o that_o those_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v reprimand_v who_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 62d_o that_o the_o same_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v to_o a_o minister_n who_o sing_v at_o meal_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o break_v a_o fast_a without_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o 64th_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o fast_v on_o sunday_n the_o 65th_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o 66th_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o believe_v that_o his_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o 67th_o that_o seditious_a person_n usurer_n and_o revengeful_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 68th_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v any_o of_o they_o through_o mistake_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v their_o condition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o 69th_o make_v a_o bishop_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o shall_v ordain_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n divorce_v the_o 70th_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_n to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o feast_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o 71st_o ordain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n the_o 72d_o that_o none_o shall_v pray_v or_o sing_v with_o they_o the_o 73d_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 74th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o 75th_o that_o negligent_a penitent_n shall_v be_v late_a receive_v the_o 76th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o person_n have_v desire_v penance_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o lose_v his_o understanding_n before_o the_o priest_n can_v come_v to_o he_o penance_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o 77th_o that_o penitent_n who_o fall_v sick_a shall_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n the_o 78th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o receive_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 79th_o that_o if_o penitent_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o sea_n before_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n the_o 80th_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o penitent_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o 81st_o that_o christian_a burial_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o penitent_n the_o 82d_o that_o penitent_n ought_v to_o use_v kneel_v even_o at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_a from_o it_o the_o 83d_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o aged_n must_v be_v honour_v the_o 84th_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n jew_n or_o pagan_a until_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechuman_n begin_v the_o 85th_o that_o the_o catechuman_n who_o will_v be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o after_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o meat_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 86th_o that_o novice_n or_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v ought_v for_o some_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o feast_n and_o show_n and_o to_o live_v in_o continence_n the_o 87th_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o catholic_n who_o carry_v his_o cause_n just_a or_o unjust_a before_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o religion_n the_o 88th_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o show_n the_o 89th_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v sooth-saying_a or_o enchantment_n and_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o 90th_o declare_v that_o the_o exorcist_n ought_v every_o day_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o possess_v the_o 91st_o charge_v the_o possess_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sweep_v the_o 92d_o declare_v that_o the_o exorcist_n shall_v feed_v the_o possess_v who_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 93d_o that_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 94th_o that_o their_o present_n shall_v be_v reject_v who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o 95th_o blame_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a wherewithal_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a the_o 96th_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v a_o cause_n the_o faith_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v must_v be_v inquire_v into_o the_o 97th_o that_o the_o superior_a of_o nun_n ought_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 98th_o that_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o command_v he_o the_o 99th_o that_o a_o woman_n how_o skilful_a and_o holy_a soever_o she_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o assembly_n the_o 100th_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o baptize_v the_o 101st_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n which_o be_v weak_a aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v the_o 102d_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
poor_a degenerate_a civility_n towards_o rich_a man_n without_o reason_n favour_n ill-bestowed_a which_o prove_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n guilty_a fear_n bashfulness_n in_o speak_v false_a modesty_n silence_n cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o reprove_v great_a men._n there_o be_v no_o slavery_n equal_a to_o we_o which_o make_v we_o do_v even_o shameful_a thing_n to_o please_v woman_n they_o have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o they_o give_v and_o take_v away_o bishopric_n even_o to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v will_v be_v directour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o command_v yet_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o tax_v all_o bishop_n with_o the_o crime_n now_o mention_v there_o be_v many_o i_o say_v many_o who_o have_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o snare_n and_o who_o far_o exceed_v those_o in_o number_n that_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o they_o neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n i_o be_o not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n nor_o wine_n of_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n all_o wise_a man_n accuse_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o abuse_v god_n gift_n as_o the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o complain_v that_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o well_o we_o be_v those_o who_o it_o may_v upbraid_v since_o we_o dishonour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o admit_v the_o first_o that_o come_v who_o have_v not_o examine_v their_o own_o strength_n nor_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n receive_v it_o ready_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_n be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n they_o engage_v their_o people_n in_o a_o thousand_o disorder_n for_o from_o whence_o think_v you_o do_v so_o many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o other_o spring_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o circumspection_n and_o choice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessary_a quality_n in_o a_o bishop_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o dignity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o moderation_n as_o may_v inspire_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v so_o important_a and_o difficult_a a_o office_n and_o also_o that_o when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o quit_v it_o but_o have_v commit_v fault_n unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v depose_v himself_o perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o i_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o oppose_v that_o i_o do_v only_o follow_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o condemn_v the_o second_o quality_n note_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v clear-sighted_a and_o vigilant_a because_o he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o a_o great_a people_n the_o three_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v meekness_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v peevish_a violent_a or_o angry_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v if_o these_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o those_o of_o a_o private_a man_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o discover_v they_o cause_v a_o general_a scandal_n and_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n and_o beside_o the_o least_o fault_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v magnify_v by_o envious_a man_n will_v utter_o ruin_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o dissension_n which_o common_o attend_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o only_a design_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o different_a pretence_n of_o promote_a a_o man_n to_o a_o office_n one_o will_v have_v this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n another_o vote_n for_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o three_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o kinsman_n this_o last_o go_v by_o cabal_n and_o get_v of_o favour_n no_o man_n choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a no_o man_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o merit_n then_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n viz._n the_o care_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v end_v this_o discourse_n basil_n tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o sue_v for_o that_o dignity_n his_o fear_n may_v have_v be_v rational_a but_o have_v be_v choose_v when_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o accept_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n through_o ambition_n but_o also_o those_o that_o do_v not_o discharge_v they_o well_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o even_o those_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n who_o through_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n who_o choose_v insufficient_a man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v to_o consider_v well_o what_o choice_n they_o make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o a_o bishop_n learning_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n to_o refute_v pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o learning_n of_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o ought_v he_o observe_v that_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v but_o that_o a_o good_a reputation_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a labour_n that_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a for_o be_v praise_v nor_o deject_v when_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o his_o only_a aim_n in_o his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a object_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v applaud_v and_o praise_v if_o man_n do_v commend_v they_o let_v they_o not_o reject_v their_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o nor_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o omission_n this_o be_v sufficient_a comfort_n for_o he_o in_o his_o labour_n yea_o the_o great_a he_o can_v have_v if_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v study_v his_o discourse_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o add_v that_o he_o can_v be_v envious_a against_o nor_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n than_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n than_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o more_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v well_o in_o a_o solitude_n than_o as_o a_o bishop_n yea_o that_o whatsoever_o virtue_n monk_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n because_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o bishop_n life_n may_v easy_o excite_v those_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o solitude_n
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâ—s_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ—_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—it_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o â—…y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—torians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o â—â—ror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bishop_n go_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n pâ—â—l_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—ay_n to_o these_o apoâ—…_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conâ—…_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d desâ—…d_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o preâ—…sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n but_o â—…ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o 〈◊〉_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâ—ing_v the_o maâ—…_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lâ—â—_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâ—â—nâ—_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—ry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—â—y_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julâ—â—_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hâ—noratâ—s_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ—_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibâ—â—_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n tâ—at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n that_o five_o day_n after_o they_o will_v meet_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 17_o in_o the_o four_o act._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o second_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n dioscorum_n synodo_n dioscorum_n ecclesiis_fw-la now_o will_v they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o his_o deposition_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n and_o sign_v by_o themselves_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o common_a order_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dioscorus_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o session_n wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v answer_v twice_o that_o in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o second_o session_n where_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a order_n of_o these_o two_o session_n however_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o act_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o action_n be_v also_o at_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o commissioner_n have_v represent_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o former_a session_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o examination_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o explain_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o cecropius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n letter_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v treat_v and_o agree_v concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v because_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n that_o forbid_v it_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n so_o quick_o and_o demand_v time_n for_o it_o cecropius_fw-la require_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o saint_n leo_n letter_n the_o judge_n order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o wherefore_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n saint_n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n his_o letter_n of_o union_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o reiterated_a acclamation_n approve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n and_o constantinople_n scruple_v some_o place_n in_o s._n leo_n letter_n but_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o s._n cyril_n write_n this_o make_v they_o all_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v some_o further_a objection_n about_o it_o they_o put_v off_o the_o action_n five_o day_n long_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o point_n clear_a and_o they_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o choose_v out_o some_o bishop_n from_o among_o they_o who_o have_v sign_v this_o letter_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o action_n be_v end_v with_o acclamation_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_a pardon_n for_o they_o of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o illyrian_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o three_o action_n october_n 13._o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o commissioner_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v a_o new_a petition_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o iii_o act._n iii_o same_o opinion_n with_o eutyches_n to_o have_v condemn_v flavian_n unjust_o for_o put_v into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o for_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank_a paper_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v the_o council_n to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n null_a and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o eutyches_n he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o summon_v dioscorus_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n actius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v bishop_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o abroad_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o go_v that_o he_o be_v under_o guard_n and_o they_o must_v ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o return_v again_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v dioscorus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v again_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o weaken_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v but_o only_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o go_v they_o summon_v he_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o he_o demand_v whether_o juvenal_n thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o be_v needless_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v nevertheless_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o go_v they_o resolve_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aetius_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o door_n some_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o alexandria_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n without_o cause_n not_o bring_v any_o accusation_n nor_o form_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o s._n cyril_n relation_n for_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n make_v disturbance_n and_o debauchery_n for_o have_v impel_v 10_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o excommunication_n against_o s._n leo_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o fact_n the_o second_o be_v ischyrion_n who_o also_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v exercise_v several_a cruelty_n plunder_v house_n root_a up_o tree_n force_v private_a man_n from_o their_o estate_n for_o buy_v the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n for_o dispose_v certain_a money_n which_o lady_n which_o peristeria_n a_o noble_a lady_n a_o lady_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n of_o egypt_n to_o scandalous_a person_n for_o familiar_o converse_v with_o harlot_n with_o but_o more_o particular_o pansophia_fw-la a_o scandalous_a harlot_n lewd_a woman_n he_o add_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o cause_n although_o he_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o s._n cyril_n time_n
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
and_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o allege_v any_o crime_n against_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o clergyman_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o a_o layman_n after_o this_o justinian_n renew_v the_o order_n which_o enjoin_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n or_o september_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o other_o clergyman_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n when_o any_o of_o those_o person_n be_v accuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—gâ—inst_a â—he_v metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v of_o tâ—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o use_v the_o bâ—â—â—op_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n exigun_n diâ—…_n exigun_n he_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_n with_o a_o â—oud_a voice_n and_o after_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o baptism_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v synod_n the_o 140th_o novel_a restore_v the_o ancient_a câ—â—tom_n whereby_o marry_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o formâ—…_n the_o 146th_o novel_a allow_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o greek_a version_n but_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v peâ—…â—o_o â—oâ—d_v any_o assembly_n beside_o these_o novel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o regulate_v almost_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v also_o of_o his_o a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o agâ—…_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o two_o letter_n concern_v a_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o dyptiâ—…_n register_v 〈◊〉_d the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o five_o council_n his_fw-la novel_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o â—n_v greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d at_o paris_n in_o 1553_o octâ—vo_fw-la by_o schringerâ—â—_n ibid._n 1558._o gr._n lat._n at_o 〈◊〉_d 15â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399._o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thâ—ee_o chapter_n and_o a_o particular_a letter_n against_o theodâ—rus_n of_o mopsuesta_n without_o include_v his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennâ—â—_n which_o make_v the_o 41th_o novel_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o monument_n when_o we_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o justinian_n coâ—poâ—ed_v these_o act_n and_o treatise_n himself_o who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidâ—_n have_v little_a oâ—_n no_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o understoood_a very_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o dictate_v then_o the_o law_n the_o edict_n and_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o other_o prince_n this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 527_o and_o die_v in_o 565._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la diâ—…_n surname_v exiguâ—â—_n be_v bear_v in_o scâ—thia_n a_o monk_n by_o profession_n flourish_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n till_o the_o yeâ—r_n 540_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o have_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiâ—dorus_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o write_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o 23th_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salenae_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o câ—â—onâ—_n that_o be_v â—â—â—ely_o translate_v which_o contain_v beside_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 50_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saâ—dicâ—_n and_o 138_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n this_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o râ—mâ—_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o latin_a churcâ—eâ—_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hinemarus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n justel_n in_o 1628._o with_o a_o versâ—on_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v also_o the_o translation_n of_o diâ—nysius_n exiguâ—â—_n this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o siricius_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o anastaâ—ius_n there_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o they_o â—â—ose_v of_o hilary_n simpliciâ—â—_n felix_n and_o other_o pope_n down_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o second_o collection_n wâ—â—_n insert_v by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bibliâ—theea_n of_o canon_n law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v the_o epiâ—tles_n of_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o author_n address_v to_o julianus_n a_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n anastaâ—â—a_o wherein_o he_o praiseâ—_n pope_n gelasius_n this_o dionyâ—â—â—â—_n exigâ—â—s_n be_v the_o first_o who_o introduce_v the_o way_n of_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jeâ—â—â—_n christ_n anâ—_n who_o fix_v it_o according_a to_o the_o epecha_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o â—rue_a one_o he_o write_v also_o two_o letter_n upon_o eâ—ster_n in_o 525_o and_o 526_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n octavius'_o and_o by_o bucherius_n and_o make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 95_o year_n f._n mabiâ—…on_o publish_v a_o letter_n of_o hâ—â—_n write_v to_o eâ—gippius_n about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 2._o aâ—…ct_n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a so_o perfect_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o greek_a book_n he_o can_v read_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a this_o talon_n of_o he_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o translate_v greek_a book_n well_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o version_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o version_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o version_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o prâ—terius_n about_o easter_n the_o version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o version_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n there_o be_v also_o cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n head_n write_v by_o the_o abbot_n marcellus_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o and_o intelligible_o but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o always_o well_o choose_v cassiodorus_n marcus_n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n a_o senator_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v at_o squillaca_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 470_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n at_o court_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herculi_fw-la this_o king_n be_v vanquish_v by_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cassiodorus_n have_v no_o less_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o last_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o calabria_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v many_o time_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o questor_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n profect_a praetorio_fw-la and_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o 514._o he_o be_v
write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silverius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o nor_o false_a witness_n who_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v this_o design_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v to_o bring_v silverius_n before_o he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o then_o send_v he_o back_o again_o silverius_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o seize_v he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o after_o his_o entrance_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n they_o to_o choose_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n silverius_n be_v present_o banish_v to_o patava_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lyria_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o bishop_n animate_v with_o zeal_n for_o justice_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o â—…ed_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o see_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o justinian_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o negotiation_n order_v that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o some_o city_n the_o empress_n send_v immediate_o pelagius_n into_o italy_n to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o silverius_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v execute_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o vigilius_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n both_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o not_o do_v what_o she_o define_v and_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o not_o give_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o silverius_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n for_o vigilius_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o condition_n that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o vigilius_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pontienna_n and_o pandataria_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o mount_n cirrellus_fw-la where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n in_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v liberatus_n procopius_n in_o his_o secret_a history_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o name_v eugenius_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la but_o what_o procopius_n say_v may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o apprehension_n the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o silverius_n be_v feign_v upon_o his_o history_n the_o first_o wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilius_n with_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v he_o be_v date_v under_o prince_n basil._n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o silverius_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v mercator_n style_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o phrase_n of_o other_o pope_n in_o short_a it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o that_o silverius_n after_o his_o deposition_n assemble_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v vigilius_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o silverius_n send_v with_o the_o present_n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o letter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mercator_n style_n and_o have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n forge_v by_o this_o impostor_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o vigilius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n altogether_o unjust_a yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n without_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n or_o even_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la answer_v well_o enough_o to_o its_o unhappy_a beginning_n he_o have_v at_o first_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acephali_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hate_v make_v he_o quick_o recall_v this_o approbation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o gain_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v abuse_v they_o also_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v kill_v his_o secretary_n with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n and_o of_o have_v whip_v his_o sister_n son_n till_o he_o die_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n send_v anthimus_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o greece_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o people_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o arrive_v not_o at_o constantinople_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 547._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v in_o sicily_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o his_o concurrence_n at_o first_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o discontent_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o yield_v to_o the_o menace_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o general_n council_n think_v by_o that_o to_o gain_v time_n without_o discontent_a any_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n vigilius_n oppose_v it_o brisk_o and_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o of_o suspension_n against_o menna_n he_o withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v rather_o than_o subscribe_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o own_o caprice_n or_o interest_n he_o quick_o condemn_v they_o after_o a_o authentical_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o italy_n during_o his_o absence_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v in_o 547_o by_o totila_n and_o retake_v in_o 553_o by_o narses_n general_n of_o justinian_n army_n the_o roman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n demand_v their_o bishop_n again_o who_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o many_o year_n justinian_n offer_v they_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o ordain_v the_o archdeacon_n pelagius_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o vigilius_n proâ—…g_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v pelagius_n after_o his_o death_n justinian_n grant_v he_o to_o they_o vigiliusâ—…ed_a â—…ed_z in_o sicily_n in_o 555_o pelagius_n his_o successor_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o vigilius_n to_o get_v â—…rius_fw-mi into_o his_o hand_n have_v consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o empress_n desire_v by_o receive_v into_o his_o coâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
the_o second_o syria_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o will_v ordain_v you_o all_o subdeacons_a and_o when_o the_o crucify_a man_n shall_v descend_v he_o shall_v not_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v baptize_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n of_o hold_v immodest_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o entertain_v frequent_o a_o comedian_n woman_n in_o private_a of_o wear_v through_o pride_n a_o white_a garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o spit_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o catechuman_n at_o the_o season_n of_o keep_v about_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o commit_v crime_n with_o some_o of_o they_o of_o persecute_v and_o anathematise_v the_o catholic_n last_o of_o establish_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subvert_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrage_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o their_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o council_n against_o severus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n justinian_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n shall_v be_v execute_v forbid_v they_o to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o write_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v all_o transcriber_n to_o write_v they_o for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o have_v their_o hand_n cut_v off_o last_o he_o do_v most_o strict_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n severus_n or_o other_o heretic_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v this_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o menna_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v his_o own_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n wherein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n be_v approve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o commotion_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v toss_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n egypt_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v be_v more_o deep_o root_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v almost_o whole_o recover_v from_o its_o defection_n by_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n who_o menna_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v order_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o intendant_o of_o the_o province_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o favour_n paul_n undertake_v which_o make_v this_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o recall_v psoius_n deacon_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n immediate_o acquaint_v elias_n with_o the_o design_n which_o paul_n have_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o psoius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n call_v rhodon_n this_o magistrate_n put_v the_o steward_n in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o day_n after_o in_o prison_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o name_v arsenus_n the_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o psoius_n have_v desire_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remove_v rhodon_n from_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o send_v liberius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o order_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o this_o murder_n rhodon_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v psoius_n to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n paul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o arsenus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murder_n nevertheless_o either_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o full_o justify_v or_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v by_o pelagius_n surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o three_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v zoilus_n in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 539_o or_o 540._o pelagius_n return_v from_o this_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o some_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v with_o origen_n himself_o pelagius_n and_o mennas_n support_v their_o pretension_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o please_v to_o find_v this_o occasion_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cause_v to_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a declaration_n against_o the_o error_n oâ—_n origen_n which_o he_o address_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o be_v find_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n although_o it_o shall_v precede_v they_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n we_o have_v often_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o secular_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o another_o life_n now_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v man_n yet_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n defeat_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o the_o infection_n and_o desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v it_o we_o speak_v thus_o add_v the_o emperor_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n by_o adhere_v to_o origen_n and_o maintain_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n manichean_o and_o other_o heretic_n after_o this_o preface_n justinian_n recount_v the_o error_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n the_o three_o about_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v animate_v the_o five_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o six_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o error_n he_o order_v mennas_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v note_v before_o he_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o
death_n that_o if_o they_o part_v they_o shall_v continue_v under_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_n nor_o receiver_n of_o tax_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter-day_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a slave_n who_o serve_v jew_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o for_o a_o price_n fix_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o their_o master_n can_v refuse_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n if_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o sâ—â—_n the_o seventeen_o that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o swear_v false_o against_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n and_o those_o who_o commit_v these_o crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a lion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o testimony_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n until_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o nineteenth_o concern_v a_o nun_n who_o will_v give_v her_o patrimony_n that_o she_o may_v come_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n or_o at_o least_o that_o she_o may_v live_v more_o free_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a donation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o seven_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o some_o deputy_n in_o the_o year_n 583_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o recommend_v captive_n the_o day_n of_o their_o date_n the_o price_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o authorise_v they_o by_o subscription_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v the_o three_o decree_n excommunication_n against_o the_o nun_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o six_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o give_v they_o something_o to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o 583._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o bishop_n make_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o 583._o the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 583._o king_n gontranus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o queen_n austegisildis_n his_o wife_n and_o by_o his_o daughter_n clodeberga_n and_o clotilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o st._n symphorianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v in_o 585._o this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a six_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o person_n together_o with_o twenty_o deputy_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o 585._o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 585._o see_n they_o make_v twenty_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n let_v no_o person_n say_v they_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n of_o law_n on_o this_o day_n let_v none_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n let_v none_o yoke_v ox_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v those_o who_o be_v near_o the_o church_n run_v thither_o to_o shed_v tear_n there_o let_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o they_o decree_v penalty_n against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n they_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o bar_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peasant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o he_o receive_v some_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o six_o month_n last_o they_o exhort_v christian_n to_o spend_v even_o the_o night_n of_o sunday_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v refrain_v from_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o custom_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o baptise_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n festival_n they_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o church_n during_o lent_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n toledo_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v these_o law_n but_o that_o of_o late_a for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o faithful_a revive_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o for_o redeem_n captive_n the_o six_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n after_o mass_n by_o child_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o praetextatus_n and_o papoulus_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o force_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o guilty_a he_o shall_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o away_o without_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o accuse_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a before_o other_o judge_n than_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o recommend_v hospitality_n to_o bishop_n the_o twelve_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o widow_n and_o orphan_n unless_o they_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o keep_v bird_n and_o dog_n for_o game_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o desire_v of_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v they_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v layman_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o way_n to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n and_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o foot_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o subdeacons_a exorcist_n and_o acolythist_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v the_o dead_a upon_o body_n that_o be_v half_o rot_v the_o eighteen_o threaten_v those_o who_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o criminal_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o synod_n every_o three_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n after_o this_o council_n the_o king_n goniranus_n make_v a_o edict_n
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
the_o church_n of_o laon_n the_o land_n in_o question_n and_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o joussi_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n never_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a he_o have_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v normannus_n or_o any_o other_o rash_o nor_o go_v to_o rome_n till_o it_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v be_v regular_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n return_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n answer_n reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a use_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o trouble_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o revenue_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o himself_o and_o clergy_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n will_v never_o grant_v a_o church-farm_n that_o another_o have_v get_v a_o farm_n grant_v he_o which_o use_v to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o candle_n and_o several_a other_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o king_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n mention_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o have_v take_v more_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o farm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o angarius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o man_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o the_o king_n have_v delay_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v those_o farm_n but_o they_o have_v belong_v above_o 60_o year_n to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v restore_v those_o land_n six_o month_n since_o till_o ansgarius_n have_v obtain_v they_o of_o the_o king_n without_o any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o without_o examine_v his_o claim_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o say_v be_v name_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o nominate_v some_o bishop_n who_o shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n that_o hincmarus_n have_v name_v they_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o they_o with_o one_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o his_o church_n that_o regenard_n have_v prefer_v his_o complaint_n first_o he_o do_v show_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o not_o pay_v the_o service_n due_a the_o judge_n require_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o regenard_n shall_v lose_v his_o benefice_n whereupon_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n complain_v that_o the_o judge_n regard_v temporal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a cause_n because_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o spoil_v the_o farm_n and_o have_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v any_o restitution_n the_o second_o that_o make_v his_o complaint_n be_v one_o griâ—on_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o spoil_v a_o wood_n which_o his_o father_n have_v plant_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o peasant_n that_o have_v waste_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o when_o hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o produce_v his_o witness_n they_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o next_o week_n he_o than_o confess_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n intend_v against_o he_o that_o all_o his_o family_n be_v banish_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o lord_n normannus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o toussi_n he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o harduicus_n archbishop_n of_o bisancon_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o remember_v well_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v compose_v another_o letter_n but_o find_v it_o too_o long_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o sign_n this_o which_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o last_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o help_n to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v his_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n give_v his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v nominate_v he_o resolve_v to_o request_v secular_a judge_n of_o the_o king_n two_o month_n after_o he_o retire_v from_o attigni_n the_o king_n appoint_v helmingarius_n hotarius_n and_o ursio_n who_o be_v court-officer_n these_o judge_n alter_v and_o re-examined_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n normannus_n to_o leave_v his_o benefice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o contest_v through_o the_o flight_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o resign_v they_o to_o he_o again_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n return_v to_o court_n and_o never_o speak_v more_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o his_o nephew_n have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o before_o the_o lay-judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v appoint_v king_n a_o new_a contest_v between_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n give_v for_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o not_o long_o after_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a quarrel_n with_o king_n charles_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o caroloman_n this_o happen_v thus_o caroloman_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n charles_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o devote_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n have_v be_v shave_v and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o the_o order_n as_o far_o as_o a_o deacon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o profession_n which_o displease_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o be_v get_v away_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o attigni_n and_o condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o begin_v his_o quarrel_n again_o take_v arm_n gather_v troop_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v go_v into_o burgundy_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n immeate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o four_o time_n that_o he_o
brother_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n oblige_v he_o to_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o future_a and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o cause_v schism_n or_o division_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o his_o fault_n deserve_v a_o long_a penance_n they_o can_v absolve_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o these_o messenger_n who_o have_v for_o their_o leader_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n find_v lewis_n of_o germany_n at_o worm_n june_n the_o four_o the_o prince_n speak_v to_o they_o first_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v they_o say_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o he_o beg_v their_o pardon_n hincmarus_n who_o stand_v the_o first_o on_o his_o left-hand_a answer_v that_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v his_o church_n he_o advise_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o up_o guntharius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o read_v the_o instruction_n to_o he_o they_o have_v give_v they_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o come_v provide_v with_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o may_v surprise_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v present_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n without_o consult_v they_o so_o that_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o that_o good_a effect_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o june_n the_o same_o year_n 859_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o savonieres_n near_o toul_n where_o savonieres_n the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n they_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n in_o it_o also_o they_o regulate_v several_a other_o affair_n tortoldus_n deacon_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o baycux_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a anscharius_fw-la who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o langre_n shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a king_n charles_n accuse_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o verdun_n be_v summon_v because_o his_o ordination_n be_v accuse_v as_o faulty_a they_o also_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o bretany_n not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n their_o metropolitan_a they_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o person_n under_o excommunication_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o prince_n solomon_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n charles_n they_o also_o allow_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v till_o the_o next_o council_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o next_o general_n council_n this_o synod_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o king_n and_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v find_v negligent_a or_o irregular_a by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n they_o set_v in_o order_n several_a other_o private_a affair_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o order_v prayer_n this_o synod_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o it_o be_v eight_o metropolitan_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o province_n of_o france_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o article_n already_o mention_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o two_o other_o to_o the_o breton_n with_o a_o remonstrance_n contain_v a_o accusation_n of_o that_o archbishop_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n the_o six_o constitution_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n and_o ten_o other_o canon_n make_v fifteen_o day_n before_o by_o some_o bishop_n meet_v at_o langre_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o how_o hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v their_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n and_o every_o second_o year_n a_o general-council_n in_o their_o palace_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o know_v probity_n the_o three_o command_n that_o bishop_n visit_v religious_a house_n and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v and_o dispose_v in_o good_a order_n the_o four_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n or_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o good_a learning_n the_o five_o require_v they_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n the_o six_o order_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o the_o alienate_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v their_o nine_o and_o ten_o part_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o ten_o contain_v their_o resolve_v to_o punish_v ravisher_n and_o adulterer_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n at_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o 859_o be_v confirm_v coblentz_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n and_o swear_v to_o anno_fw-la 860_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o coblentz_n at_o which_o ten_o bishop_n and_o several_a lord_n be_v present_a in_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o after_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v those_o rebel_n that_o accept_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_a fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o criminal_n in_o execution_n some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o civil_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tullium_n or_o toul_n in_o october_n 860_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o toussy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n there_o toul_n the_o council_n of_o toul_n be_v present_a almost_o sixty_o bishop_n out_o of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o province_n of_o france_n they_o compose_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v too_o tedious_a to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o make_v five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n all_o those_o that_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o restore_v three_o or_o fourfold_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o widow_n or_o virgin_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o marry_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n till_o their_o death_n and_o they_o that_o so_o debauch_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v penance_n the_o three_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o four_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o divine_a
the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o recommend_v peace_n unity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o order_n those_o who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o place_v such_o superior_n over_o they_o as_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v govern_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o the_o veil_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n till_o their_o conversation_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n it_o order_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v regular_o with_o the_o nun_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o â—…sion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v canonical_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n make_v concern_v virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n which_o violate_v their_o virginity_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n i_o place_v this_o council_n after_o the_o precede_a because_o we_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n of_o its_o metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n meeting_n yet_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o rathbodus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o toul_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o one_o abbot_n and_o several_a priest_n many_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o worth_n be_v also_o at_o it_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v make_v at_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n promote_v piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v pillage_v the_o second_o provide_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o due_a to_o maintain_v he_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a repair_v for_o the_o building_n the_o three_o require_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o four_o forbid_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o a_o farm_n or_o four_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o land_n give_v for_o a_o burial-place_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o burial_n the_o five_o order_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o priest_n shall_v show_v their_o bishop_n the_o book_n and_o sacerdotal_a habit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o throne_n under_o a_o key_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o layman_n priest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o godfather_n but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o godfather_n be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o forbid_v christian_n eat_v with_o jew_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o church_n anew_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n only_o the_o nine_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v veil_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n two_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o and_o unveil_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o deacon_n convict_v of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o ten_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o some_o person_n who_o have_v guelt_fw-mi a_o priest_n who_o will_v oblige_v one_o of_o their_o kinswoman_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o eleven_o excommunicate_v those_o person_n who_o exercise_v pillage_n in_o the_o province_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n it_o issue_v out_o in_o particular_a a_o excommunication_n against_o two_o private_a person_n the_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o a_o nun_n the_o other_o of_o manslaughter_n the_o twelve_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o give_v any_o token_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o die_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n the_o thirteen_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o some_o procession_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n make_v in_o 892_o some_o constitution_n like_o those_o which_o have_v vienna_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n two_o legate_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v â—st_n those_o who_o invade_v or_o unjust_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n two_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n three_o those_o who_o misemployed_a the_o alm_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o sickness_n four_o it_o be_v forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o bestow_v church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o present_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o numerous_a or_o that_o make_v more_o considerable_a tribur_n the_o council_n of_o tribur_n constitution_n than_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o 895_o under_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o his_o palace_n call_v tribur_n situate_v near_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o 19_o german_a bishop_n the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o 58_o article_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v set_v after_o a_o long_a preface_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o layman_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o layman_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o undergo_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n they_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o count_n to_o apprehend_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o men._n they_o promise_v impunity_n to_o they_o who_o slay_v they_o when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o apprehension_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n usual_o impose_v the_o four_o direct_v how_o the_o fine_a which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o hurt_v and_o wound_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v if_o he_o survive_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o if_o he_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o five_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n five_o year_n penance_n during_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o shall_v carry_v no_o arm_n go_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o five_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v keep_v three_o day_n of_o abstinence_n weekly_o the_o six_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church-porch_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o such_o as_o violent_o extort_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o show_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o count_n call_v a_o assembly_n both_o in_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v such_o investiture_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o election_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o taking_z cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n puy_n and_o clermont_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n dennis_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_v the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o this_o legate_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o 1077._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v one_o at_o clermont_n wherein_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n in_o velay_n another_o at_o dijon_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a a_o three_o at_o autun_n to_o which_o he_o cite_v most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o his_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o because_o after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o discharge_v his_o function_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n for_o have_v relinquish_v his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n accuse_v of_o be_v vexatious_a and_o simoniacal_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n convict_v of_o simony_n in_o who_o place_n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n for_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o year_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o poitiers_n spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n 1078._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o perceive_v how_o rough_o his_o bishop_n be_v handle_v have_v write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o hold_v such_o council_n which_o he_o nickname_n conventicle_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n come_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v it_o for_o which_o the_o legate_n suspend_v both_o of_o they_o however_o they_o still_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o legat_n proceed_n and_o even_o offer_v some_o violence_n to_o he_o afterward_o they_o withdraw_v with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n persist_v to_o inveigh_v hot_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o suspend_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o he_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bezanzon_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o autun_n and_o poitiers_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o noyon_n accuse_v of_o simony_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n senlis_n and_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v ordain_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n hugh_n of_o dia_n in_o this_o council_n hear_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovane_a and_o poitiers_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discuss_v these_o personal_a cause_n he_o make_v ten_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v the_o investiture_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o lay_v patron_n the_o laic_n who_o hold_v any_o church_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o these_o church_n interdict_v poitiers_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o two_o different_a church_n the_o three_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o four_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n nor_o for_o consecrate_v church_n the_o five_o that_o neither_o abbot_n nor_o monk_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o have_v the_o six_o that_o neither_o abbot_n monk_n nor_o prebendary_n shall_v purchase_v church_n or_o get_v the_o impropriation_n of_o they_o by_o any_o method_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o church_n be_v that_o however_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v and_o quiet_o possess_v the_o benefice_n which_o they_o already_o have_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n shall_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n or_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v deacon_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o live_v in_o a_o regular_a convent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o slave_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o their_o master_n give_v they_o their_o freedom_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o concubine_n or_o any_o other_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o bear_v arm_n or_o be_v usurer_n shall_v be_v depose_v most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o release_v they_o from_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o condition_n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n for_o this_o you_o may_v consult_v the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o gregory_n vii_o those_o of_o manasses_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o re-establishes_a they_o which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 8_o 1078._o of_o all_o these_o prelate_n manasses_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o not_o own_v hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o legate_n who_o continue_v to_o prosecute_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n vii_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o same_o year_n this_o legate_n hold_v two_o other_o council_n the_o one_o at_o avignon_n wherein_o 1082._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n and_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o achard_n who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o gibelin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o depose_v ursion_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o cause_v arnulphus_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o because_o this_o ordination_n be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n will_v not_o own_v he_o and_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v another_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n the_o pope_n refer_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o absolution_n of_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n with_o commission_n to_o put_v other_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o advise_v herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o six_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o cononical_o of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamo_n by_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o armenian_a heretic_n by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o produce_v a_o grant_n of_o alexander_n ii_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o count_n of_o angiers_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n by_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n have_v break_v open_a the_o church_n and_o offer_v several_a violence_n you_o may_v consult_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o two_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eleven_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n about_o a_o privilege_n which_o the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o diocese_n between_o the_o bishop_n vii_o the_o cause_n cite_v to_o and_o judge_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o their_o clerk_n or_o monk_n and_o even_a laic_n themselves_o which_o gregory_n vii_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o to_o try_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o sentence_n into_o execution_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n about_o several_a subject_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o order_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v observe_v their_o usual_a custom_n concern_v their_o station_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o all-saint_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o beavieu_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o pretension_n good_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o enjoin_v hugh_n knight_n of_o s._n maur_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o osnabrux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o he_o order_n that_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n have_v bring_v against_o their_o abbot_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o determine_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o roscelle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o piombino_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o deanery_n orleans_n the_o cause_n of_o everard_n dean_n of_o orleans_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prebendary_n the_o cause_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n alexander_n he_o have_v determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o josceline_n who_o the_o prebendary_n be_v for_o and_o excommunicate_v everard_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v favour_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v still_o support_v everard_n and_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o prebendship_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a gregory_n vii_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v everard_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o one_a 1075._o and_o afterward_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o to_o put_v josceline_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o prebendship_n then_o in_o question_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o prebendship_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v in_o april_n 1076._o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o gregory_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n order_v he_o to_o thunder_v out_o the_o excommunication_n against_o that_o bishop_n unless_o he_o assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n along_o with_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o likewise_o by_o this_o letter_n commission_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n not_o only_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_v november_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o these_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n enrage_v at_o this_o proceed_n write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o bourges_n order_v they_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o if_o he_o continue_v refractory_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v sanzon_n in_o his_o place_n he_o likewise_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o order_n these_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 6_o 1077._o this_o sanzon_n be_v elect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o order_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o orleans_n to_o acknowldge_n he_o however_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o rainier_n who_o be_v the_o depose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v a_o
life_n of_o st._n harvic_a bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n who_o die_v in_o 1024._o he_o be_v his_o pupil_n and_o write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o death_n this_o work_n be_v pupil_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n '_o s_o pupil_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n compose_v two_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n which_o be_v publish_v melck_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n erchinfroy_n or_o erchinfred_n abbot_n of_o melck_n in_o austria_n write_v a._n d._n 1012._o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n colman_n a_o scotch_a man_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o lambecius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la trithemius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v mersburg_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o piece_n in_o our_o possession_n dithmar_n the_o son_n of_o count_n sigefroy_n and_o of_o cunegonda_n bear_v in_o saxony_n a._n d._n 976._o become_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n at_o magdeburg_n under_o the_o abbot_n riddagius_n be_v afterward_o make_v provost_n of_o walbeck_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n after_o wigbert_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o 1008._o he_o compile_v seven_o book_n of_o historical_a chronicle_n contain_v the_o occurence_n and_o transaction_n under_o five_o emperor_n viz._n henry_n the_o fowler_n the_o otho_n and_o henry_n ii_o he_o intermix_v in_o several_a place_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o enlarge_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1018._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1580._o as_o also_o among_o those_o of_o the_o german_a historiographer_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la in_o angoulesme_fw-fr st._n cibar_fw-la at_o angoulesm_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o begin_v a._n c._n 829._o and_o end_n in_o 1029._o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n publish_v by_o father_n labbe_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n he_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o write_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o office_n by_o amalarius_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o supplement_n to_o that_o work_n relate_v to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n which_o father_n mabillon_n insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o amalarius_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o ademar_n acrostic_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o a_o extract_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n attribute_v to_o damasus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o rohon_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr which_o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n m._n balusius_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o certain_a manuscript_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o write_v by_o this_o author_n after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v a._n d._n 1029._o in_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o direct_v to_o jordan_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o also_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n to_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o the_o empress_n cunegonda_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o conon_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v brand_v therein_o as_o a_o brutish_a choleric_a and_o cruel_a man._n in_o this_o letter_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o happen_v during_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n chief_o in_o reference_n to_o benedict_n prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o cluse_n in_o piedmont_n who_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o session_n of_o that_o council_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v la_fw-fr bussiere_n in_o the_o province_n of_o limonsin_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n public_o give_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o st._n martial_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aquitaine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v ass_n and_o ignorant_a doter_n this_o be_v report_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la by_o two_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o friar_n that_o all_o except_o aimar_n and_o gosbert_n embrace_v benedict_n opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o aimar_n treat_v benedict_n very_o rude_o who_o nevertheless_o even_o according_a to_o aimar_n report_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a person_n but_o extreme_o passionate_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o aimar_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prior_n inveigh_v against_o he_o most_o bitter_o at_o la_n bussiere_n accuse_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o innovation_n which_o he_o also_o term_v hercsie_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o he_o through_o flattery_n on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o lymoges_n who_o have_v corrupt_v he_o with_o mony_n benedict_n add_v that_o have_v dispute_v with_o aimar_n upon_o that_o point_n he_o have_v baffle_v he_o and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o now_o aimar_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o refute_v the_o prior_n argument_n declare_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o lymoges_n between_o himself_o and_o benedict_n who_o he_o censure_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o profligate_v wretch_n he_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr about_o the_o same_o affair_n with_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o ravenna_n be_v also_o a_o able_a physician_n name_v bernard_n who_o come_v to_o la_fw-fr bussiere_n with_o benedict_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o apostleship_n of_o st_n martial_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o benedict_n say_v that_o the_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n quis_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuit_fw-la martialem_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apostolum_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la grande_fw-fr generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n romano_n congregaretur_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la esset_fw-la probatum_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o benedict_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n john_n do_v angely_n who_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o saint_n martial_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_a to_o be_v forbid_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o future_a aimar_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o envious_a person_n shall_v publish_v such_o a_o prohibition_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o si_fw-mi papa_n subripiente_fw-la consilio_fw-la invicdorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prohibet_fw-la tamen_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n nulli_fw-la etenim_fw-la papae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la vel_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o benefaciendo_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la loquendo_fw-la m._n balusius_n have_v also_o divers_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_z archdeacon_n of_o tours_n compose_v a_o small_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o fulbert_n tours_n hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n contain_v a_o
lay_v down_o a_o curacy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n be_v return_v he_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v whereupon_o this_o saint_n disapprove_v altogether_o of_o his_o conduct_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o nevertheless_o charge_v himself_o anew_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o curacy_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o consider_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o action_n of_o no_o great_a virtue_n he_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a advice_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o which_o follow_v be_v all_o likewise_o write_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o for_o not_o write_v he_o long_a letter_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o silence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n by_o dictate_v and_o compose_v and_o moreov_a forasmuch_o as_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v other_o but_o bewail_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o nâ—…_n first_o be_v address_v to_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o benedictine_n abbot_n assemble_v at_o soissons_fw-fr for_o reformaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o monastery_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o labour_n about_o it_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o â—he_v world_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v all_o in_o your_o power_n to_o render_v your_o action_n and_o occupation_n perfect_a they_o can_v be_v so_o too_o much_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o just_a too_o wise_a nor_o too_o virtuous_a harken_v not_o to_o such_o as_o will_v say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n own_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lukewarm_a and_o loose_a people_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o imitate_v their_o sanctity_n and_o not_o their_o indulgence_n and_o depravity_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o either_o advance_v or_o retreat_v rise_v or_o descend_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v present_o fall_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v better_a be_v never_o real_o good_a and_o whoever_o cease_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a cease_v to_o have_v any_o worth_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o ninety_o six_o he_o commend_v richard_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n with_o 12_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o the_o year_n 1132._o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o dissuade_v duke_n conrade_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o why_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n observe_v feast_n for_o none_o but_o the_o macchabee_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o our_o christian_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o not_o abjure_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v jealous_a of_o but_o have_v by_o a_o letter_n understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o suspicion_n soon_o vanish_v in_o the_o hundred_o he_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n towards_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o function_n in_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v poor_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o revenue_n he_o nevertheless_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a in_o good_n be_v not_o pronounce_v happy_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o beg_v of_o a_o monastery_n to_o receive_v a_o monk_n again_o that_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o permission_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o counsel_n a_o abbot_n to_o try_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o irreclaimable_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o exhort_v a_o person_n to_o forego_v the_o inordinate_a love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o advises_n another_o to_o quit_v the_o world_n the_o letter_n follow_v to_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o dissuade_v a_o monk_n from_o turn_v hermit_n the_o six_o follow_a letter_n contain_v only_a compliment_n and_o thanks_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hildebert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o friendship_n which_o letter_n st._n bernard_n answer_v after_o a_o very_a oblige_a manner_n in_o the_o 123._o and_o in_o the_o 124_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o interest_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o by_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o send_v to_o geoffrey_n of_o loroux_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o pope_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n poitiers_n perigueux_n and_o saintes_n he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o innocent_a ii_o against_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n through_o ambition_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o burgundy_n to_z william_n count_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v popé_fw-fr innocent_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o st._n bernard_n reproach_n count_n william_n in_o that_o have_v once_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o poctiers_n he_o have_v afterward_o drive_v the_o clergy_n of_o hilarius_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o advises_n he_o to_o cease_v that_o persecution_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o counsel_n the_o genoese_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o continue_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o advises_n likewise_o the_o pisantine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o milanese_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n according_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o he_o reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n the_o praise_n which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n have_v give_v he_o and_o moreover_o commend_v that_o person_n for_o his_o charity_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o pardon_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o implore_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o empress_n upon_o the_o milanese_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n till_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lotharius_n for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o require_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o assist_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o excite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o revenge_v the_o church_n upon_o schismatic_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o recommend_v the_o pisantine_n to_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o sharp_o reproach_n humbert_n abbot_n of_o igny_n for_o have_v quit_v his_o abbey_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o condole_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o alps_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o abbot_n guarin_n who_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o zion_n in_o switzerland_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o excuse_v his_o long_a absence_n to_o the_o monk_n
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nants_n the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 1264._o the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o 1264._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o therein_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o the_o patron_n of_o live_n be_v prohibit_v from_o engage_v themselves_o to_o give_v any_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o vacant_a by_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o monk_n by_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o hunting_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o vicaridge_n by_o the_o five_o he_o regulate_v the_o treat_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n during_o their_o visitation_n the_o six_o be_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a or_o hold_v plurality_n the_o seven_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v tax_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o cite_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n any_o person_n to_o place_n of_o no_o note_n and_o from_o cite_v before_o they_o any_o more_o than_o four_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o clause_n et_fw-la quidam_fw-la alii_fw-la the_o nine_o import_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o ecclesiastic_n against_o laic_n the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1266_o forty_o five_o canon_n about_o 1266._o the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n in_o 1266._o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o assault_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n who_o draw_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n who_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n or_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n these_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o the_o year_n 1267._o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n 1267._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1267._o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1267_o wherein_o he_o publish_v twenty_o one_o head_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n and_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v the_o clerk_n to_o live_v and_o be_v choathe_v clerical_o in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v any_o charge_n to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o the_o three_o he_o recommend_v continency_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n the_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o churchman_n the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v plurality_n without_o a_o dispensation_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o laic_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o oppose_v by_o force_n the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o patron_n who_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o lay-patron_n shall_v not_o institute_v into_o benefice_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o actual_a and_o personal_a residence_n on_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o consecrate_v chalice_n patins_z and_o from_o bless_v the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o five_o last_o be_v about_o the_o jew_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o ottobon_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268._o wherein_o he_o publish_a fifty_o four_o decree_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o instruction_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v habit_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v advocate_n or_o judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o law_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o nine_o order_n those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_v forthwith_o and_o to_o be_v resident_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o relate_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o fix_v penalty_n on_o intruder_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_v to_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v a_o benefice_n into_o several_a and_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a pension_n the_o thirteen_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n the_o fifteen_o relate_v to_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o oblige_v the_o executor_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n patron_n from_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o some_o acquire_v title_n or_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o seventeen_o import_v that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o chapel_n grant_v without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o chapel_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o beneficed_a clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o building_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o repair_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o demand_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n unless_o they_o actual_o visit_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v money_n for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offence_n and_o from_o exchange_v a_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o lease_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n benefice_n or_o office_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o residence_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v a_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o another_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o monastery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o to_o relieve_v a_o very_a poor_a church_n the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o pious_a uses_n the_o four_o next_o canon_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n form_n the_o twenty_o nine_o order_n that_o when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o censure_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_a the_o thirty_o relate_v to_o the_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prohibit_n plurality_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n commendam_n the_o thirty_o second_n declare_v the_o presentation_n of_o beneficâ—â—_n make_v to_o person_n who_o already_o have_v benefice_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o thirty_o three_o to_o hinder_v collusion_n in_o resignation_n of_o benefice_n prohibit_v the_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o he_o who_o have_v resign_v it_o the_o thirty_o four_o declare_v all_o the_o compact_n make_v for_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o be_v null_a the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o market_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n procession_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n
xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâ—e_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ—_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinâ—nd_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâ—aâ—es_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â—3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâ—ication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synâ—â—al_a statute_n â—35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â—50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â—45_n william_n 〈◊〉_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â—39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammâ—nt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n â—ud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ—_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ—_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
at_o sienna_n and_o ariminum_n where_o he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n he_o come_v to_o this_o city_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n benedict_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o french_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retreat_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o leave_v porto-venere_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o perpignan_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o catalonia_n who_o own_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o the_o true_a catholic_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n commend_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o procure_v a_o union_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o session_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o method_n beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v the_o promise_n of_o session_n to_o the_o case_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v of_o procure_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v accompany_v only_o by_o four_o cardinal_n eight_o or_o nine_o other_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v to_o leghorn_n or_o pisa_n to_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o pope_n in_o a_o free_a place_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o they_o pitch_v on_o pisa_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o florentine_n where_o they_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a party_n thither_o and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o two_o competitor_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n neutrality_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o neutrality_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o paris_n to_o order_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v govern_v during_o the_o neutrality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n until_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o therein_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o the_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n reserve_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o that_o as_o to_o dispensation_n for_o disorder_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o for_o dispensation_n with_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n a_o address_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 4._o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitan-church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pall_n if_o there_o be_v find_v no_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n even_o the_o exempt_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordinary_n who_o shall_v likewise_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n hitherto_o grant_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v available_a and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 6._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o month_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o canon_n regulars_n shall_v likewise_o hold_v provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v before_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o shall_v nominate_v commissioner_n from_o who_o judgement_n appeal_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n which_o may_v again_o appoint_v other_o commissioner_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o three_o sentence_n may_v agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n in_o expectance_n till_o the_o provincial_a council_n meet_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la that_o all_o appeal_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o determine_v by_o commissioner_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cluniack_n by_o their_o general_n chapter_n and_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o neutrality_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o neutrality_n may_v be_v execute_v within_o a_o month._n 8._o that_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o common-law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o secular_a court_n 9_o that_o election_n gift_n presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n wherein_o shall_v not_o be_v comprise_v those_o worth_a four_o hundred_o livre_n a_o year_n unless_o they_o have_v annex_v some_o title_n or_o dignity_n 10._o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n possess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n this_o assembly_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr harcourt_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tharbe_n and_o treguier_n and_o declare_v the_o grant_n which_o benedict_n have_v make_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausch_n to_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n void_a it_o be_v say_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n save_v likewise_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v and_o to_o the_o next_o lawful_a pope_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o prelate_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o neutrality_n they_o have_v publish_v be_v nonsense_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n which_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr be_v to_o hold_v at_o perpignan_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o write_n and_o the_o university_n obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o fetch_v this_o prelate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o allege_v that_o as_o first_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o own_v no_o judge_n above_o he_o but_o the_o king_n the_o university_n likewise_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o have_v side_v with_o benedict_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n pol_n but_o this_o prelate_n prevent_v that_o compulsion_n by_o get_v a_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o
constantinople_n by_o nicolas_n secundinus_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o life_n of_o st._n celestin_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n by_o gerson_n the_o life_n of_o st._n meinulphus_n by_o gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n by_o john_n capgrave_n the_o life_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n and_o other_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o thomas_n akempis_a the_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr by_o john_n busch_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o peter_n natalis_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n by_o peter_n shoot_v a_o encomium_n of_o gerson_n by_o the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o carthusian_n by_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n by_o john_n of_o circy_n a_o discourse_n of_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o chio_n by_o the_o same_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n a_o abbot_n a_o regulation_n abouâ—_n their_o behaviour_n page_n 113_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v extorâ—â—â—_n by_o violence_n be_v null_a 1st_a adamite_n infamous_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n the_o 5_o pope_n his_o 〈◊〉_d ion_n life_n and_o death_n 6_o 7_o use_v 8_o alexander_n the_o 6_o pope_n the_o unjust_a way_n he_o make_v use_v to_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n 56._o his_o violent_a death_n ibid._n alphonsus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o discourse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n 1_o alphonsus_n of_o carrilla_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 114_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregâ—y_v the_o 12_o pope_n the_o protection_n which_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n grant_v he_o 2._o the_o proposal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ibid._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o this_o council_n 5._o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o udine_n 7._o he_o escape_v from_o udine_n and_o go_v to_o coricte_a 8._o he_o retire_v to_o ancona_n 9_o he_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o his_o deputy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 18._o the_o council_n treat_v he_o favourable_o ibid._n his_o death_n 24_o annates_fw-la contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 33_o antioch_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o confer_v by_o benedict_n the_o xiiith_o 1_o appeal_n regulation_n about_o appeal_n in_o sentence_n 112_o 113_o approbation_n divers_a sort_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o approve_v distinguish_v 129_o armenian_n the_o instruction_n of_o eugenius_n the_o ivth_o for_o the_o armenianâ—_n 52_o the_o magical_a art_n condemn_v 130_o judicial_a astrology_n condemn_a by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n 135_o b._n banns_n of_o matrimony_n forbid_v to_o be_v easy_o grant_v 113_o baptism_n parish-priest_n order_v to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 113_o bastard_n exclude_v from_o the_o clergv_n 112._o a_o law_n about_o the_o triennial_n possession_n of_o benefice_n 33_o benefice_n the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o possession_n as_o to_o benefice_n belong_v to_o secular_a judge_n 10._o collation_n provision_n translation_n of_o benefice_n make_v by_o anti-popes_n approve_v by_o alexander_n the_o vth_o 6._o regulation_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n 10._o they_o be_v confirm_v afterthe_a council_n of_o constance_n 23._o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n grant_v to_o the_o patron_n upon_o condition_n of_o repair_v they_o 19_o beneficed_a person_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o beneficed_a person_n 36_o 54_o 55_o benedict_n the_o xiiith_o see_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n bishop_n of_o their_o habit_n 112_o 114._o of_o their_o duty_n 112._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n by_o divine_a right_n 131._o prayer_n ordain_v for_o they_o when_o dead_a 112_o blood_n blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o remain_v upon_o earth_n 130_o bohemian_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 125._o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n 126_o book_n book_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o doctor_n 112_o bread_n bread_n unleavened_a the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 43_o burial_n burial_n christian_a forbid_v to_o duelist_n 114_o c._n calixtins_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o their_o error_n 124_o cardinal_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o wear_v a_o red_a hat_n 56._o a_o meeting_n of_o cardinal_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n 5_o 6._o eighteen_o new_a cardinal_n create_v by_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n after_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 9_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 35_o celibacy_n proposition_n reproach_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n censure_v 134_o 135_o chapel_n priest_n forbid_v to_o celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n 112_o charivaris_n or_o night_n revel_n forbid_v at_o marriage_n 113_o christophilus_n marcellus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n accuse_v of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 97_o 98_o the_o church_n profane_a show_v forbid_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o church_n 114._o a_o obligation_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o those_o place_n 113._o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n maintain_v 112._o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o exaction_n 113_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismand_n 126_o the_o greek_a church_n negotiation_n for_o obtain_v a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o proposal_n make_v for_o that_o end_n on_o both_o side_n 25_o 26._o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n 31_o 32._o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n iv_o with_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o own_o country_n 33_o 34._o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v into_o the_o west_n 34_o 35._o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n and_o ferrara_n 37._o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n 37._o 38._o head_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 38._o conference_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n upon_o these_o head_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o union_n between_o they_o 45._o the_o greek_n will_v not_o choose_v their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o greece_n 46._o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o bishopric_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n 47._o what_o become_v afterward_o of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o east_n which_o at_o last_o be_v reject_v there_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o head_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o want_v reformation_n in_o it_o 59_o cameterieâ—_n penaâ—ies_n against_o thâ—se_a who_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o caemitery_n during_o a_o interdict_v 113_o cleâ—gy_n men._n decree_n against_o concubinary_a clergy_n man_n 32_o 112_o 113_o see_v ecclesiastic_n collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o collator_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n 112_o a_o regulation_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n 10._o this_o regulation_n confirm_v after_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 23_o commendam_n they_o become_v frequent_a 139_o communion_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 17._o a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o subject_a 64._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 125._o the_o bohemian_o permit_v to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n oâ—_n basil_n upon_o this_o subject_a 51._o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 64._o the_o error_n of_o monteson_n and_o other_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n reject_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 127._o the_o retractation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o immaculate_a
party_n accuse_v be_v convict_v he_o shall_v degrade_v he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v have_v with_o their_o brethren_n or_o their_o clergy_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n the_o follow_a chapter_n order_n when_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o before_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o surrogate_v which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n may_v be_v appoint_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v send_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o church_n justinian_n order_v the_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o any_o civil_a affair_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o proctor_n he_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o deaconess_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o forbid_v any_o under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o procession_n which_o he_o order_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v monk_n the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o be_v present_v to_o become_v a_o religious_a person_n till_o after_o three_o year_n the_o monk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o old_a or_o infirm_a who_o may_v have_v separate_a cell_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o nun_n the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v part_v the_o nun_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v to_o they_o the_o response_n or_o to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v of_o a_o good_a life_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n who_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v he_o but_o these_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n justinian_n ordain_v also_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o as_o legacy_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o marry_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v child_n shall_v be_v entire_o their_o own_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o legitimate_a child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v distribute_v when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o by_o marriage_n or_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o take_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o power_n of_o diâ—…eriting_v their_o child_n who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o enact_v most_o severe_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o carry_v away_o religious_a person_n in_o fine_a he_o forbid_v layman_n and_o stage-player_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o novel_a 131_o contain_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o justinianaea_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o dacia_n mysia_n dardania_n and_o pannonia_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—rthage_n the_o five_o exempt_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n the_o six_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o 40_o year_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a place_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o a_o legacy_n give_v to_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o testator_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o chapel_n without_o name_v it_o that_o the_o legacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o ten_o oblige_v heir_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n who_o by_o his_o testament_n found_v a_o chapel_n or_o hospital_n the_o 11_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v pious_a legacy_n pay_v the_o 12_o repeal_v the_o falcidian_a law_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v pious_a legacy_n and_o order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v employ_v for_o pay_v these_o legacy_n the_o 13_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v by_o will_n of_o the_o good_n they_o have_v get_v since_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o 14_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o buy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o build_v church_n and_o particular_o to_o sell_v to_o heretic_n those_o possession_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n build_v the_o 15_o place_n those_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o tutor_n who_o be_v overseer_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o child_n the_o 133th_o novel_a repeat_v the_o regulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n wherein_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v apart_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n it_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n ancient_a monk_n of_o know_a probity_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o monk_n from_o go_v out_o without_o leave_n and_o secular_a person_n from_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o to_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o with_o he_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n into_o those_o of_o woman_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n or_o sister_n there_o be_v no_o case_n except_v but_o that_o of_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o woman_n for_o than_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o to_o make_v the_o grave_n but_o the_o religious_a shall_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o only_o the_o abbess_n and_o the_o woman-porter_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o go_v out_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o monastery_n be_v enjoin_v to_o see_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o woman_n and_o carry_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v age_v and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o religious_a woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o abbess_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o at_o the_o gate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v slight_a they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o a_o short_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v great_a a_o long_a penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o a_o public_a house_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o warden_n who_o shall_v chastise_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o 137th_o novel_a be_v concern_v ordination_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o justinian_n declare_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n observe_v and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o this_o follow_a manner_n when_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n